to_o be_v offer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 6._o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o violent_a death_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o better_a seal_v up_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v either_o hear_v his_o preach_n or_o read_v his_o writing_n so_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o propitiatory_a and_o meritorious_a as_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_o teach_v but_o partly_o eucharistical_a and_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o other_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o then_o they_o do_v their_o own_o life_n four_o we_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o as_o the_o priest_n duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n ezek._n 44._o 23._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n malac._n 2._o 7._o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o these_o day_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n joel_n 2._o 28._o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n more_o plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n coloss_n 3._o 16._o and_o so_o also_o the_o better_o not_o only_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 5._o 21._o even_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o but_o also_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o 10._o 25._o coloss_n 3._o 16._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 11._o jude_n 20._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n so_o for_o that_o mutual_a duty_n of_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o place_n last_o before_o allege_a commend_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v all_o not_o unfit_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n especial_o because_o as_o notwithstanding_o teach_v belong_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o priest_n yet_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v up_o when_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n so_o in_o these_o day_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n too_o much_o neglect_v their_o duty_n of_o public_a teach_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o private_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o that_o respect_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n notwithstanding_o even_o this_o prophetical_a duty_n i_o comprehend_v under_o the_o priesthood_n of_o god_n child_n as_o some_o learned_a of_o late_a time_n have_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o priesthood_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o to_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o in_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o generality_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v first_o to_o one_o sex_n viz._n only_o to_o the_o male_n second_o to_o one_o age_n at_o which_o it_o shall_v begin_v and_o at_o which_o it_o shall_v end_v touch_v the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n at_o least_o of_o one_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n three_o to_o one_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n four_o to_o one_o family_n the_o family_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n five_o to_o one_o house_n of_o that_o family_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o amran_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exod._n 6._o 18._o and_o 20._o six_o to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o amran_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o exod._n 28._o 1._o levit._fw-la 8._o 1._o numb_a 3._o 10._o and_o 18._o 7._o seventh_o touch_v some_o special_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o only_a place_n to_o certainetimes_o yea_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n at_o one_o time_n only_o of_o the_o year_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 7._o and_o for_o other_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n by_o course_n luk._n 1._o 8._o eight_o that_o priesthood_n have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n himself_o thus_o we_o see_v within_o what_o limit_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v range_v and_o restrain_v but_o this_o priesthood_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sex_n age_n and_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n though_o make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o with_o company_n but_o by_o every_o one_o alone_a yea_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o as_o touch_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o moreover_o the_o former_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o distinguish_v and_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v priest_n neither_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o vzziah_n be_v lift_v up_o within_o he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o that_o azariah_n the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n immediate_o smote_n he_o with_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n neither_o also_o may_v the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n except_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 8._o because_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v couple_v no_o man_n may_v put_v a_o sunder_o mat._n 19_o 6._o so_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n may_v join_v together_o yea_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n num._n 18._o 3._o except_o only_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 34._o but_o touch_v this_o priesthood_n now_o speak_v of_o king_n may_v and_o must_v execute_v the_o office_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o subject_n yea_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o all_o their_o royal_a posterity_n be_v and_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o shall_v disdain_v this_o name_n they_o must_v also_o renounce_v the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o title_n of_o earthly_a king_n or_o queen_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n honourable_a be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o so_o honourable_a that_o jehoshebeth_n daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n grand_a child_n of_o jehoshaphat_n sister_n of_o king_n ahaziah_n and_o aunt_n of_o king_n joash_n be_v wife_n to_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n 2._o chron._n 22._o 11._o so_o honourable_a also_o that_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n not_o content_v with_o his_o kingly_a state_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v aspire_v to_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n will_v king_n have_v marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o priest_n will_v king_n have_v be_v ambitious_a for_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v very_o honourable_o of_o that_o call_n how_o honourable_a then_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n name_n of_o priest_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v
and_o praise_n with_o all_o that_o be_v inheaven_n and_o earth_n that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o excel_v as_o head_n over_o althâ—â—_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o reign_v over_o all_o &_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o 12._o again_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a even_o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n psal_n 24._o 8._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v rounnd_v about_o his_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 97._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o discourse_v of_o his_o excellency_n who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a how_o impossible_a then_o be_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o those_o creature_n which_o next_o to_o himself_o be_v by_o creation_n most_o excellent_a i_o mean_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o excellency_n call_v princip_n lâ—â—es_n power_n and_o might_n &c_n &c_n can_v behold_v his_o excellency_n without_o hide_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n from_o the_o sight_n thereof_o isa_n 6._o 2._o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o moses_n one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n hear_v his_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n hide_v his_o face_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o exod._n 3._o 6._o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v afraid_a and_o that_o all_o mount_n sinai_n be_v on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n it_o self_n tremble_v exceed_o exod._n 19_o 16._o 18._o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o flee_v and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o god_n and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 18._o 19_o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o before_o that_o great_a prophet_n eliiah_n a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o after_o the_o wind_n come_v a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n come_v fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n come_v a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o eliia_n hear_v he_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o his_o mantel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o 12._o 13._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o behold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o god_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o his_o excellent_a creature_n and_o beside_o those_o thing_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n let_v he_o further_o look_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n follow_v deut._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o 32._o 4._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o etc._n etc._n nehem_o 9_o 17._o and_o 32._o job_n 9_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 12._o from_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 47._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 84._o 8._o to_o 16._o isai_n 40._o 9_o to_o 18._o and_o verse_n 22._o 23._o 24._o isai_n 42._o 5._o and_o 48._o 12._o jerem._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 51._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o 31._o 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o 32._o 17._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 6._o 27._o amos_n 4_o 13._o and_o 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n revel_v 4._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n let_v he_o also_o consider_v his_o most_o wise_a powerful_a righteous_a gracious_a and_o every_o way_n most_o admirable_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n and_o under_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o most_o excellent_o so_o he_o still_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o first_o creation_n of_o they_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v thus_o excellent_a how_o can_v his_o child_n be_v but_o excellent_a for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o in_o power_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n somewhat_o resemble_v he_o many_o man_n indeed_o have_v child_n nothing_o like_o they_o either_o in_o favour_n or_o in_o condition_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o part_n like_o unto_o himself_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o character_n and_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n luk._n 2._o 38._o be_v at_o the_o first_o male_a and_o female_a make_v and_o form_v in_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o these_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n of_o who_o now_o i_o speak_v how_o great_a therefore_o be_v this_o their_o dignity_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o father_n as_o also_o according_a to_o their_o resemblance_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o child_n be_v account_v most_o honourable_a and_o most_o noble_a yea_o to_o be_v but_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n by_o marriage_n only_o of_o a_o king_n daughter_n be_v account_v &_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a advancement_n especial_o for_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n when_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o wicked_a king_n give_v in_o the_o lord_n anger_n offer_v his_o daughter_n merab_n unto_o david_n what_o answer_v david_n who_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o life_n or_o the_o family_n of_o my_o father_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n when_o again_o saul_n servant_n set_v a_o work_n by_o saul_n himself_o speak_v with_o david_n secret_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v michael_n a_o other_o of_o saul_n daughter_n merab_n be_v give_v to_o adriel_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o king_n have_v a_o favour_n unto_o thou_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n love_v thou_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n he_o answer_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o before_o he_o have_v do_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o alight_v thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n 1._o sam._n 18_o 18._o 22._o 23._o so_o david_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o a_o prophet_n and_o have_v before_o that_o write_v the_o 9_o psalm_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o goliath_n account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a dignity_n yea_o too_o great_a for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v but_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n to_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o for_o as_o natural_a thing_n be_v least_o at_o their_o first_o birth_n or_o spring_v up_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n of_o king_n and_o other_o be_v lest_o at_o the_o first_o and_o in_o time_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a state_n and_o stature_n yea_o also_o to_o a_o wicked_a king_n for_o saul_n before_o that_o have_v show_v his_o wickedness_n both_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v &_o contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n 1._o sam._n 13._o and_o also_o in_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o amalekite_v sheep_n and_o oxen._n 1._o sam._n 15._o who_o then_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n by_o marriage_n
the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o also_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o honourable_a benefit_n and_o prerogative_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n at_o the_o first_o even_o before_o all_o time_n unto_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n touch_v the_o second_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v particular_o in_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o if_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n that_o man_n may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o also_o in_o his_o say_a love_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o adopt_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o adoption_n be_v one_o necessary_a step_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o without_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n can_v no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o manifest_v thus_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n for_o their_o adoption_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o express_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n say_v he_o be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o make_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n galat._n 4._o 4._o 6._o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o god_n the_o son_n be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o son_n then_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a by_o the_o evangelist_n interpretation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o caiph_n as_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v joh._n 11._o 50._o by_o gather_v together_o he_o mean_v adopt_v and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o act_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_v so_o to_o be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o say_a place_n to_o be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o passive_o but_o active_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o note_v that_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v joh._n 10._o 16._o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v bring_v they_o peter_n accord_v with_o both_o the_o former_a testimony_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v be_v adopt_v without_o he_o therefore_o also_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a hereby_o that_o the_o father_n work_v herein_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o this_o our_o second_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n with_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n philip._n 2._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n only_o so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o very_o excellent_a in_o his_o humanity_n the_o same_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n that_o both_o nature_n may_v make_v one_o person_n and_o so_o unite_v be_v also_o altogether_o without_o sin_n unspotted_a undefiled_a most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o office_n also_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v the_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o of_o who_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o all_o their_o kingly_a posterity_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v before_o his_o send_n into_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o the_o more_o have_v god_n dignify_v his_o child_n in_o send_v he_o so_o into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o honourable_a person_n that_o any_o prince_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o other_o the_o more_o be_v he_o dignify_v and_o grace_v for_o who_o good_a such_o honourable_a person_n be_v so_o employ_v do_v not_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n much_o honour_n balaam_n by_o send_v unto_o he_o first_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a num._n 22._o 5._o 7._o and_o 13._o and_o afterward_o more_o prince_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o former_a vers_fw-la 15._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o hezekiah_n send_v eliakim_n the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shebna_n his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o touch_v rabsheka_n 2._o king_n 19_o 2._o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o josiahs_n send_v hiâ—kia_n the_o priest_n ahâ—kan_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michaiah_n shaphan_n the_o chancellor_n and_o asahia_n the_o king_n servant_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n for_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o find_n of_o the_o laweâ—_n 2._o king_n 22._o 12._o that_o the_o centurion_n send_v not_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o the_o
be_v in_o they_o jerem._n 8._o 9_o so_o when_o saul_n have_v make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o samuel_n direction_n in_o that_o behalf_n samuel_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o because_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o now_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v etc._n etc._n 1._o sam._n 13._o 13._o 14._o because_o also_o asa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a king_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o benbadad_n king_n of_o syria_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n hanani_n the_o seer_n do_v rebuke_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n as_o samuel_n have_v reprove_v saul_n 2._o chro._n 16._o 9_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v to_o have_v do_v foolish_o because_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o do_v all_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a because_o moses_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v all_o those_o ordinance_n shall_v say_v only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n deut._n 4._o 6._o moreover_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 11._o 49._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2._o 3._o upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n isai_n 11._o 2._o where_o the_o unite_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n note_n note_n counsel_n and_o knowledge_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n do_v teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n security_n presumption_n and_o other_o impiety_n there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n or_o of_o any_o true_a knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o before_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n revel_v â—_o 2._o that_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o in_o his_o essence_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 4._o yet_o be_v call_v seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o more_o special_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v those_o seven_o epistle_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n because_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v they_o all_o or_o distribute_v they_o all_o as_o the_o former_a place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n witness_v as_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v any_o corn_n in_o egypt_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n where_o of_o none_o can_v have_v any_o but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v to_o his_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n pro._n 8._o 33._o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o argument_n hitherto_o use_v in_o one_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n they_o that_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n jesus_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v stark_a fool_n all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o be_v stark_a fool_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v and_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o before_o mention_v natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o with_o addition_n notwithstanding_o of_o johns_n word_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o for_o indeed_o how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o just_a almighty_a and_o able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o every_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o dare_v to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a most_o kind_a most_o merciful_a and_o long_o suffer_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o love_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n joh._n 14._o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o know_v god_n that_o do_v not_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o but_o let_v we_o show_v the_o former_a point_n all_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v unwise_a and_o foolish_a by_o some_o other_o reason_n thus_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v true_a wisdom_n make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o the_o better_a all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o other_o knowledge_n they_o have_v they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n they_o get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o only_o heap_v up_o the_o more_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n to_o themselves_o luk._n 12._o 47._o therefore_o consequent_o they_o be_v unwise_a and_o fool_n do_v we_o not_o so_o account_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v very_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o understanding_n yea_o stark_a fool_n that_o shall_v altogether_o busy_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n their_o strength_n and_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o money_n about_o matter_n of_o no_o profit_n or_o that_o shall_v toil_n and_o moil_n early_o and_o late_o for_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v matter_n of_o moment_n &_o great_a worth_n the_o best_a we_o say_v of_o such_o be_v that_o they_o be_v penny_n wise_a and_o pound_n foolish_a why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o so_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o natural_a man_n &_o of_o all_o continue_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaiah_n lay_v out_o silver_n and_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v isai_n 55._o 2._o and_o which_o follow_v altogether_o vain_a thing_n as_o samuel_n speak_v which_o shall_v not_o profit_v they_o 1._o sa._n 12._o 21._o for_o certain_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n rom._n 621._o yea_o though_o they_o shall_v get_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o have_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mark_n 8_o 36._o may_v not_o god_n say_v unto_o such_o for_o all_o their_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v great_a increase_n of_o corn_n take_v care_n only_o for_o build_v his_o barn_n great_a and_o live_v after_o in_o pleasure_n and_o never_o think_v of_o any_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n or_o of_o do_v any_o good_a with_o his_o abundance_n unto_o man_n o_o fool_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 12._o 20._o moreover_o as_o the_o word_n before_o translate_v unwise_o eph._n 5._o 17._o tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o foolish_a galat._n 3._o 1._o signify_v mad_a man_n so_o in_o truth_n natural_a man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o who_o for_o distraction_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o natural_a wit_n we_o account_v mad_a man_n yea_o many_o distract_v in_o their_o wit_n or_o bereave_v of_o their_o understanding_n either_o by_o abundance_n of_o melancholy_n or_o by_o fear_n or_o by_o some_o accident_n or_o by_o age_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a state_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o mere_a natural_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v
so_o continue_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o very_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o outward_a calamity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o disease_n arise_v of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v firm_a touch_v they_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o natural_a man_n while_o they_o be_v such_o be_v no_o better_a in_o their_o say_a natural_a state_n then_o mad_a man_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n or_o that_o at_o least_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o we_o call_v idiot_n or_o natural_n i_o make_v plain_a by_o these_o furtherreason_n 1._o when_o the_o prodigal_a child_n begin_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o himself_o luk._n 15._o 17._o the_o prodigal_a son_n therefore_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o as_o before_o his_o return_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n so_o all_o be_v the_o like_a before_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o that_o make_v more_o account_n of_o bell_n and_o babble_n of_o counter_n and_o rattle_v and_o of_o such_o other_o trifle_n than_o they_o do_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 3._o all_o that_o refuse_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n especial_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n for_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o life_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 4._o all_o that_o do_v continual_o hurt_v and_o wound_v themselves_o and_o that_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 5._o all_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o any_o man_n but_o account_n all_o alike_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v the_o mean_a more_o than_o the_o great_a and_o their_o enemy_n more_o than_o their_o friend_n and_o that_o will_v be_v advise_v rather_o by_o fool_n then_o by_o wise_a man_n be_v no_o better_a themselves_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 6._o all_o that_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o king_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 7._o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o break_v off_o all_o bond_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n such_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o riches_n honour_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o most_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o trash_n and_o dung_n 3._o they_o refuse_v christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o their_o soul_n of_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o their_o body_n 4._o they_o do_v daily_o hurt_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v everlasting_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o even_o by_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o commit_v 5._o they_o account_v no_o better_o of_o one_o man_n then_o of_o another_o at_o least_o they_o account_v best_a of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a they_o do_v more_o regard_n and_o fear_v simple_a silly_a weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a mighty_a fearful_a and_o immortal_a god_n and_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o provoke_v they_o daily_o thereunto_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o more_o estimation_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o advise_v by_o flatter_a worldling_n such_o as_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o most_o true_a heart_a friend_n that_o unfeigned_o wish_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonition_n counsel_n reprehension_n conference_n and_o prayer_n do_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n or_o then_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n 6._o they_o do_v every_o day_n wilful_o transgress_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o so_o do_v more_o and_o more_o provoke_v his_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 7._o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o compass_n they_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o break_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n out_o of_o that_o way_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n write_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal_n 2._o 3._o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n they_o indeed_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n term_v that_o anoint_a jehu_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 9_o 11._o so_o do_v festus_n call_v paul_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o excellent_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n act_n 26._o 24._o and_o so_o natural_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v daily_o cast_v this_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n esteem_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o special_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o former_a argument_n do_v demonstrate_v let_v no_o man_n so_o wrest_v my_o word_n as_o to_o understand_v i_o to_o condemn_v natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n or_o policy_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n before_o and_o without_o regeneration_n that_o mere_a natural_a man_n not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o do_v therefore_o abuse_v they_o the_o more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n even_o as_o man_n reave_v of_o their_o natural_a wit_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v rather_o abuse_v all_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o then_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therewith_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o image_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o hab._n 2._o 19_o so_o it_o may_v besaid_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o how_o trim_a and_o gay_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a soever_o they_o appear_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o policy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o breath_n at_o all_o of_o that_o life_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a wisdom_n how_o base_a therefore_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yea_o how_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a for_o who_o do_v not_o pity_v the_o state_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n many_o carnal_a man_n i_o grant_v do_v carnal_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o natural_a fool_n they_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o such_o as_o the_o philistines_n abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o samson_n and_o use_v he_o therefore_o to_o play_v before_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n in_o their_o great_a meeting_n and_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n their_o god_n judg._n 16._o 25_o many_n i_o say_v do_v even_o so_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o lamentable_a madness_n of_o other_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o
mouth_n be_v full_a of_o eurse_v and_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v mischief_n and_o iniquity_n he_o h_v in_o wait_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n he_o do_v murder_v the_o innocent_a his_o eye_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o poor_a he_o lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o even_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o den_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o spottle_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o net_n psal_n 10_o 56._o 7._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 2._o the_o wicked_a do_v persecnte_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v boast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o such_o contemn_v man_n especial_o their_o inferiors_n and_o thus_o indeed_o we_o daily_a see_v how_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n either_o by_o all_o in_o temperancy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o account_n to_o any_o or_o by_o extreme_a pride_n and_o cruelty_n carry_v themselves_o like_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o other_o scorn_v they_o contemn_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n fteward_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n honour_n riches_n authority_n friend_n &c_n &c_n as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o that_o be_v they_o so_o possess_v they_o and_o so_o dispose_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o furtherance_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n distribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o other_o according_a to_o need_v and_o so_o lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v towards_o eternal_a life_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n they_o eat_v not_o their_o bread_n alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a eat_v thereofwith_o they_o they_o see_v not_o any_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n nor_o the_o poor_a to_o go_v without_o a_o cover_n but_o do_v cause_n their_o loin_n to_o bless_v they_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v help_v they_o in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n job_n 31._o 17._o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v not_o their_o gold_n their_o hope_n neither_o say_v they_o to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 24._o thus_o do_v job._n thus_o do_v other_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o job_n have_v be_v not_o this_o excellent_a wisdom_n so_o to_o provide_v towards_o eternal_a life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o so_o to_o make_v themselves_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v want_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o ever_o last_a habitation_n luk._n 16._o 9_o let_v the_o world_n account_v of_o this_o as_o they_o will_n all_o they_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o wisdom_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o use_v authority_n and_o honour_n not_o to_o the_o vex_v or_o oppress_v of_o any_o but_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o judge_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o poor_a pro._n 31._o 8._o 9_o they_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o crâ—e_n and_o the_o father_n less_o and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o rejoice_v they_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o cover_v themselves_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o sit_fw-mi to_o the_o lame_a they_o be_v father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o know_v not_o their_o cause_n they_o seek_v it_o out_o diligent_o they_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o pluck_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o tooth_n job_n 29._o 12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n go_v upright_o in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o reel_v not_o neither_o stagger_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o drink_v with_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o walk_v on_o right_a in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o before_o they_o towalke_v in_o but_o what_o do_v they_o in_o adversity_n the_o brain_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o distemper_v neither_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n any_o more_o disorder_a therewith_o then_o before_o with_o prosperity_n for_o they_o carry_v not_o themselves_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n but_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o they_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o hand_n from_o heaven_n that_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o love_n from_o which_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v send_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o bless_a end_n other_o have_v have_v of_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o they_o forget_v not_o what_o comfort_n themselves_o have_v have_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o like_a perhaps_o also_o in_o great_a danger_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o make_v such_o use_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119._o 71._o so_o they_o neither_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o with_o that_o which_o the_o righteous_a lord_n lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v too_o light_a account_n thereof_o if_o they_o lose_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o friend_n in_o one_o day_n they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n but_o humble_v themselves_o and_o say_v naked_a come_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n naked_a shall_v we_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o this_o sober_a &_o cheerful_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n if_o we_o shall_v cosider_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v either_o harden_v like_o brawn_n that_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o they_o scarce_o feel_v it_o as_o belshazaer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o cup_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v with_o it_o but_o in_o a_o bravery_n for_o all_o that_o command_v daniel_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o to_o have_v a_o chaive_n of_o gold_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 5._o 29_o or_o else_o they_o be_v move_v with_o it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o return_v afterward_o to_o their_o former_a sin_n that_o procure_v it_o or_o else_o they_o fret_v and_o rage_n like_o mad_a man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o be_v most_o impatient_a towards_o all_o about_o they_o but_o also_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n himself_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n be_v especial_o more_o particular_o handle_v by_o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o sixth_o treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v myself_o some_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v the_o wicked_a in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o reel_v and_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n in_o either_o of_o both_o condition_n fall_v most_o dangerous_o and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o drunkard_n pro._n 23._o 29._o every_o where_n meet_v with_o woe_n with_o sorrow_n with_o strife_n etc._n etc._n with_o wound_n without_o cause_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n of_o all_o their_o affection_n anger_n joy_n grief_n love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o other_o matter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sober_a according_a to_o that_o before_o speak_v so_o likewise_o they_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n watchful_a that_o
use_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o predestination_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o end_n of_o our_o election_n viz._n that_o we_o which_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o much_o unlike_a also_o be_v that_o place_n before_o allege_a touch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 74._o for_o that_o of_o our_o delivery_n from_o our_o enemy_n do_v import_v our_o adoption_n because_o all_o not_o adopt_v be_v still_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n malac._n 1._o 6._o do_v he_o not_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o child_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n that_o of_o james_n be_v most_o pregnant_a in_o this_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n james_n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o of_o our_o beget_n again_o note_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o he_o there_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o meaâ—s_n all_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o end_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o special_a manner_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o common_a use_n whereto_o other_o fruit_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o dedicate_v only_o to_o the_o special_a service_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 34._o 25._o deut._n 12_o 17_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o honour_n or_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o before_o all_o vea_o before_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n or_o glorify_v be_v thy_o name_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o hallow_n or_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o pray_v thus_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 28._o we_o see_v in_o this_o praâ—er_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o that_o have_v pray_v the_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o correct_v himself_o not_o as_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a petition_n to_o have_v be_v evil_a but_o only_o to_o make_v that_o better_a that_o be_v good_a before_o that_o i_o say_v he_o so_o correct_v himself_o by_o remember_v that_o hour_n from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o say_a prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n we_o see_v further_o that_o he_o preser_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n name_n to_o the_o deliverance_n from_o that_o hour_n against_o which_o before_o he_o pray_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v well_o content_a still_o to_o endure_v that_o agony_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n if_o christ_n therefore_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n further_o command_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o soever_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o if_o then_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v must_v it_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o who_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a the_o great_a that_o man_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o therefore_o to_o serve_v a_o king_n be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o serve_v any_o other_o how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n yea_o buâ—_n will_n some_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n pro._n 16._o 4._o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n nebuchadnezer_n also_o a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v for_o all_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 27._o 6._o and_o 43._o 10._o yea_o the_o devil_n in_o some_o sort_n do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v the_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v they_o 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o at_o least_o in_o perform_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n acts._n 2._o 23._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v what_o singular_a thing_n or_o what_o preferment_n or_o prerogative_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n themselves_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o excellent_a manner_n than_o other_o do_v even_o so_o much_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n and_o more_o dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n then_o other_o be_v how_o be_v this_o not_o by_o force_n as_o it_o be_v and_o only_o constrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v thereunto_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a place_n that_o any_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o for_o a_o earthly_a king_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v such_o employment_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o employ_v so_o likewise_o the_o near_a the_o service_n of_o any_o be_v to_o the_o king_n own_o person_n the_o more_o honourable_a be_v the_o same_o service_n god_n have_v no_o great_a employment_n neither_o any_o near_o to_o his_o own_o person_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n than_o those_o thing_n be_v wherein_o he_o emploi_v his_o child_n then_o such_o employment_n therefore_o can_v but_o be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o they_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o general_a respect_n and_o so_o according_o do_v serve_v his_o providence_n yet_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o meaning_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o contrary_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o though_o therefore_o thereprobate_v themselves_o do_v also_o serve_v god_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a vet_z their_z service_n it_o be_v but_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o child_n because_o such_o service_n be_v altogether_o service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n all_o
beast_n and_o fowl_n psal_n 50._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o silver_n and_o gold_n hag._n 2._o 9_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o now_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o any_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o silver_n or_o gold_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o a_o more_o honourable_a manner_n the_o like_a then_o may_v be_v say_v and_o still_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o six_o common_a day_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o six_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o in_o a_o general_a respect_n yet_o the_o seven_o be_v and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a for_o these_o cause_n there_o be_v more_o severe_a punishment_n command_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o common_a person_n and_o be_v often_o inflict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v apply_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v special_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n to_o any_o common_a use_n then_o upon_o any_o that_o shall_v abuse_v any_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o consecrate_v to_o god_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n god_n spare_v belshazzar_n all_o the_o while_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o own_o vessel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v abuse_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o exeede_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o vessel_n themselves_o wherein_o he_o do_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o god_n dishonour_n but_o when_o beside_o â—â—s_o own_o vessel_n he_o must_v also_o have_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n house_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o these_o i_o say_v be_v bring_v out_o 〈…〉_o and_o when_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n his_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o fearful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o man_n appear_v present_o upon_o the_o waâ—_n before_o he_o and_o how_o fearful_a content_n be_v write_v thereby_o upon_o the_o wall_n against_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o king_n countenance_n present_o chanâ—â—d_v do_v not_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o be_v not_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o lâ—ynes_n loose_v do_v not_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o do_v he_o not_o in_o a_o great_a extremity_n and_o agony_n cry_v aloud_o for_o the_o astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsaier_n dan._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o mighty_a king_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n on_o his_o bare_a foot_n upon_o a_o errand_n from_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v eat_v his_o finger_n to_o the_o bone_n yea_o the_o very_a flesh_n from_o his_o arm_n touch_v the_o seven_o day_n now_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n though_o many_o disgrace_n it_o as_o be_v now_o but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n not_o command_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o by_o how_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophaner_n thereof_o have_v the_o lord_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v inspeciall_a manner_n holy_a above_o all_o other_o day_n so_o though_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n genegeneral_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n or_o special_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n yea_o to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o similitude_n that_o have_v be_v before_o close_o insinuate_v as_o the_o counsellor_n to_o a_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v subject_n general_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o king_n in_o some_o special_a manner_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o consult_v one_o with_o another_o and_o confer_v their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n together_o for_o the_o more_o good_a of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v thereunto_o also_o swear_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o i_o say_v such_o in_o these_o respect_n differ_v from_o other_o and_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o even_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n sort_n and_o degree_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n adopt_v and_o select_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v they_o his_o child_n have_v advance_v they_o above_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n not_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mighty_a counsellor_n but_o to_o take_v his_o counsel_n from_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o be_v may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n psal_n 25._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v genes_n 18._o 17._o therefore_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v certain_o more_o honourable_a than_o other_o man_n if_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n to_o a_o mortal_a king_n how_o great_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n do_v reveal_v his_o secrete_a very_o this_o honour_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o because_o in_o his_o say_v give_v thanks_o he_o testify_v the_o say_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o father_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n babe_n and_o that_o only_a of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n mat._n 11._o â—5_n 26._o so_o likewise_o afterward_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n much_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mat._n 13._o 11._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 10._o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o form_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xvi_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o some_o special_a benefit_n they_o have_v thereby_o it_o may_v be_v now_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o distinguish_a effect_n from_o benefit_n or_o commodity_n belong_v unto_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o art_n benefit_n proper_o be_v to_o be_v account_v adjunct_n or_o appurtenance_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o therefore_o to_o write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a then_o for_o the_o please_a of_o such_o as_o respect_v method_n more_o than_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v curious_a &_o exact_a altogether_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n be_v most_o for_o the_o capacity_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o art_n some_o effect_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v also_o benefit_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o beneficial_a thereunto_o albeit_o that_o all_o benefit_n can_v apt_o be_v call_v effect_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o every_o benefit_n belong_v thereunto_o neither_o apt_o or_o true_o can_v be_v call_v a_o effect_n thereof_o justification_n be_v a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o adoption_n yet_o adoption_n be_v rather_o and_o effect_v or_o thereof_o then_o that_o a_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o adoption_n peace_n of_o conscience_n also_o another_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n be_v both_o a_o benefit_n and_o also_o a_o fruit_n arise_v from_o adoption_n as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o confound_v fruit_n or_o effect_n with_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o because_o all_o both_o effect_n and_o fruit_n
thereof_o very_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wound_n mat._n 26._o 75._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n be_v so_o wound_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a yet_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o for_o cure_v of_o his_o say_a wound_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v &_o to_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o wound_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n not_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o play_v or_o sport_n with_o or_o whereof_o to_o make_v jest_n note_n note_n for_o the_o mirth_n of_o other_o but_o as_o a_o weapon_n and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o fight_v with_o yea_o thus_o they_o will_v use_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v provoke_v by_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o distrust_v god_n providence_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o many_o precept_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o and_o 62._o 8._o and_o for_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n psal_n 37._o 5._o and_o 52._o 22._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o and_o by_o such_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 40._o 4._o and_o 84._o 5._o and_o 12._o by_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v annex_v express_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v murmur_v against_o god_n num._n 11._o 1._o upon_o such_o as_o have_v doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n as_o upon_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o samaria_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n the_o next_o day_n 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o and_o 20._o yea_o upon_o moses_n himself_o for_o his_o distrust_n num._n 20._o 12._o and_o 27._o 14._o and_o deut._n 32._o 50._o 51._o and_o last_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o and_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 4_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o many_o thousand_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v likewise_o abundant_o and_o miraculous_o with_o corporal_a food_n mark._n 6._o 36._o and_o 8._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o security_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n and_o plead_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o well_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fearful_a fall_n of_o david_n by_o security_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n as_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a commandment_n so_o also_o that_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o israel_n for_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o for_o their_o other_o idolatry_n judg._n 10._o and_o often_o else_o where_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o tentation_n against_o the_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o pride_n they_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a precept_n and_o sentence_n against_o it_o deut._n 8._o 14._o psal_n 75._o 4._o pro._n 6._o 17._o and_o 16._o 5._o james_n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o so_o also_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n with_o sancherib_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o but_o also_o upon_o vzzia_n king_n of_o juda_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 20._o and_o upon_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n 2._o sam._n 24._o and_o upon_o hezekiah_n for_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v tempt_v to_o dishonour_v of_o parent_n they_o can_v repel_v such_o tentation_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o scripture_n against_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o agar_n curse_n against_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n viz._n that_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o that_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o pro._n 30._o 17._o as_o also_o they_o can_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o absalon_n and_o of_o adonijah_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v entice_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o rebellion_n treason_n or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v they_o can_v oppose_v the_o contrary_a commandment_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o complice_n yea_o the_o depose_n also_o of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o adonija_n for_o prevent_v solomon_n of_o the_o crown_n before_o he_o be_v king_n 1._o king_n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 35._o if_o either_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o for_o plain_a rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o can_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk_n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o family_n and_o for_o those_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v such_o nor_o hear_v their_o word_n mat._n 10._o 13._o 14._o and_o that_o likewise_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o prosper_v good_a king_n asa_n after_o that_o he_o have_v put_v hanani_n the_o seer_n into_o prison_n for_o rebuke_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chro._n 16._o 10._o but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v send_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n that_o tear_v in_o piece_n 42._o of_o those_o wanton_a child_n that_o have_v revile_v &_o mock_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o that_o yet_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n mat._n 11._o 11._o be_v move_v to_o murder_n or_o to_o any_o other_o cruelty_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n &_o luk._n 6._o 36._o the_o commendation_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n hose_n 6._o 6._o and_o that_o james_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n or_o condemnation_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o israelite_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n by_o a_o great_a famine_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o upon_o juda_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o manasses_n so_o also_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v 2._o king_n 24._o 4._o against_o temptation_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n
down_o that_o be_v when_o through_o weakness_n of_o body_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o prayer_n than_o amaleck_n prevail_v ezod_n 17._o 11_o so_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n beside_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_v moses_n afterward_o and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v great_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n that_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o it_o be_v entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o also_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v so_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o solicit_v god_n with_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o israelite_n he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o a_o mighty_a people_n exod._n 32._o 10._o etc._n etc._n insinuate_v notwithstanding_o thereby_o that_o if_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o former_a great_a promise_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n than_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o moses_n entreat_v mercy_n for_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n from_o do_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o do_v he_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o after_o a_o imperious_a and_o command_a manner_n they_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n who_o course_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o weaver_n shettle_n or_o then_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o swallow_n or_o of_o the_o arrow_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o 13._o so_o the_o very_a celestial_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o that_o pray_v again_o for_o rain_n the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n give_v forth_o her_o increase_n james_n 5._o 17._o 18._o out_o of_o 1._o king_n 17._o 1._o and_o 18._o 42._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n can_v make_v the_o cloud_n to_o forbear_v rain_n or_o to_o give_v rain_n as_o shall_v make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n and_o such_o power_n have_v he_o with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o they_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o son_n for_o the_o shunamite_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o recover_v life_n again_o for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4_o 16._o and_o 35._o and_o that_o also_o after_o that_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aramite_n with_o blindness_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o blindness_n that_o albeit_o they_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o discern_v their_o way_n but_o as_o man_n stone-blind_a be_v lead_v by_o elisha_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2._o king_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o be_v unrecoverable_a either_o by_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o any_o physician_n and_o god_n also_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o have_v therefore_o also_o will_v he_o to_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n because_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o the_o lord_n revoke_v that_o his_o own_o word_n and_o contrary_a in_o some_o sort_n thereunto_o as_o also_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o art_n of_o man_n do_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o life_n 2._o king_n 20._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o ester_n mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o ahashuerosh_n from_o they_o against_o haman_n and_o other_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o haman_n have_v before_o that_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o letter_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o ring_n and_o send_v they_o by_o his_o post_n into_o all_o province_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v mordecai_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a ester_n 3._o 12._o compare_v with_o 4._o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 7._o 5._o and_o 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n have_v have_v power_n with_o god_n for_o child_n for_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a for_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o blindness_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v for_o health_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o past_o all_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o extreme_a wrath_n to_o exceed_a love_n and_o favour_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n by_o herod_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n into_o the_o prison_n and_o break_v off_o peter_n chain_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o make_v the_o iron_n gate_n open_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 7._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o iron_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o prison_n that_o at_o midnight_n sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n bond_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o 25._o 26._o so_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o foundation_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o move_v viz._n whole_o out_o of_o her_o place_n psal_n 10_o 4._o 5._o yet_o we_o see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o effectual_a for_o other_o only_a of_o their_o own_o sort_n but_o also_o sometime_o for_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v abraham_n for_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o 7._o moses_n pray_v often_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 13._o 6._o do_v not_o all_o these_o mighty_a effect_n of_o prayer_n beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_o both_o old_a and_o new_a plain_o testify_v in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n very_o they_o do_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n before_o mention_v whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v those_o mighty_a effect_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v pray_v so_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n but_o only_o god_n child_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o this_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a can_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a when_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n with_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 15._o present_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n
great_a and_o small_a that_o do_v believe_v as_o rom._n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n before_o allege_v yea_o he_o hope_v for_o great_a comfort_n by_o their_o such_o prayer_n philip._n 1._o 19_o philem_n 22._o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v a_o good_a friend_n for_o furtherance_n of_o our_o suit_n to_o mortal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n on_o earth_n special_a favourite_n with_o god_n to_o be_v furtherance_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o he_o very_o though_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n both_o by_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n for_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o also_o by_o that_o that_o other_o yea_o all_o other_o of_o god_n child_n do_v remember_v they_o even_o every_o one_o another_o so_o often_o as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n themselves_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o into_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v their_o prerogative_n thereby_o that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v many_o other_o of_o his_o name_n and_o title_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v do_v unto_o any_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o matthew_n 25._o 40._o and_o 45._o act_n 9_o 4._o in_o which_o respect_n as_o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act_n 11._o â—6_n so_o they_o may_v also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v petty_a christ_n or_o little_a christ_n because_o as_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o anoint_v and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n that_o the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o so_o also_o upon_o other_o his_o inferior_a part_n psal_n 133._o 2._o so_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n have_v so_o descend_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n upon_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o neither_o be_v this_o name_n only_o christ_n thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o name_n jesus_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o angel_n himself_o interprete_v it_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o to_o mary_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o learning_n and_o by_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o prayer_n instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o so_o likewise_o jude_n write_v to_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o minister_n but_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o to_o save_v other_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n jude._n 22._o 23._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n insinuate_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o save_v other_o though_o it_o be_v with_o fear_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n instrumental_o the_o name_n joshua_n in_o signification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v call_v jesus_n act_v 7._o 45._o because_o by_o save_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bodily_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v so_o call_v in_o that_o typical_a respect_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o as_o in_o a_o typical_a respect_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o clean_a live_a creature_n &_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a covenant_n with_o they_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o much_o more_o now_o all_o who_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 8._o reu._n 14._o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n reu._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n peter_n accord_v say_v that_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n first_o fruit_n that_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o indeed_o touch_v these_o two_o attribute_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o the_o say_v two_o attribute_n do_v belong_v more_o particular_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o we_o be_v priest_n first_o in_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a self_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o that_o first_o by_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n and_o let_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o say_a old_a man_n and_o then_o by_o season_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n as_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n levit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n require_v our_o speech_n to_o be_v season_v colos_n 4._o 6._o second_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n for_o our_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o both_o of_o prayer_n psal_n 141._o 2._o and_o of_o praise_n psalm_n 50._o 14._o and_o 23._o as_o also_o of_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v heb._n 13._o 16._o and_o of_o other_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4._o 5._o three_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o because_o if_o need_v require_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v phil._n 2._o 17._o according_a to_o which_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a
their_o eye_n will_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n shall_v serve_v they_o but_o deceitful_a person_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n neither_o shall_v such_o as_o tell_v lie_v remain_v in_o their_o sight_n yea_o betimes_o and_o wiâ—h_v all_o speed_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o further_a infection_n of_o their_o people_n they_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o land_n as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v one_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101._o 6._o 7._o 8._o as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n also_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v merciful_a so_o be_v they_o after_o a_o kingly_a manner_n they_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o can_v recompense_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luk_n 6._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o although_o according_a to_o god_n law_n for_o king_n their_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gather_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o to_o occupy_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o learn_v thereby_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 1â—_n 17._o 18._o 19_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o yet_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n cast_v outward_a thing_n the_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o lay_v up_o gold_n like_o dust_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n as_o the_o flint_n of_o the_o river_n job_n 22._o 24._o so_o they_o according_o to_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 10._o 27._o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v they_o distribute_v or_o disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o righteousness_n do_v endure_v that_o be_v they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o continual_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o able_a to_o give_v psal_n 112._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v they_o lay_v a_o sure_a fonudatien_n for_o themselves_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o 19_o eight_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v king_n because_o howsoever_o here_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o be_v often_o judge_v and_o condemn_v most_o unjust_o and_o unrighteous_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n viz._n the_o wicked_a angel_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a judgement_n that_o by_o the_o world_n have_v be_v before_o give_v against_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 3._o yea_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o sentence_n but_o also_o because_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accuse_v by_o the_o world_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o at_o that_o time_n even_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n they_o shall_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o wrongful_a accuser_n and_o of_o their_o unrighteous_a judge_n to_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o their_o former_a accuser_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o accusation_n of_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n so_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o god_n nine_o final_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n because_o as_o they_o in_o kingly_a manner_n be_v rich_o and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o with_o his_o princely_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n be_v both_o glorious_a within_o by_o their_o faith_n love_n hope_v patience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o beautiful_a also_o outward_o by_o those_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o they_o fare_v royal_o every_o day_n have_v the_o dainty_a diet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o also_o mention_v so_o also_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v as_o king_n be_v crown_v with_o crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 4._o 4._o yea_o with_o better_a than_o gold_n even_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o crown_n belong_v to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n child_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o put_v in_o also_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o fool_n and_o of_o villain_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o prince_n much_o less_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v among_o they_o in_o respect_n i_o say_v of_o this_o crown_n thus_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o the_o soldier_n in_o derision_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mat._n 27._o 29._o and_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v patient_o wear_v the_o better_a to_o purchase_v the_o foresay_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o glory_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v not_o decorum_n and_o fit_a for_o prince_n that_o in_o their_o minority_n be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v so_o royal_o and_o afterward_o crown_v so_o glorious_o to_o stand_v therefore_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n far_o more_o stately_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o ivory_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o best_a gold_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o twelve_o lion_n upon_o the_o say_a step_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a throne_n in_o any_o kingdom_n 1._o king_n 10._o 18._o etc._n etc._n this_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o so_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n reu._n 3._o 21._o by_o these_o thing_n before_o speak_v especial_o by_o some_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o whereas_o all_o earthly_a king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n without_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v they_o as_o well_o within_o they_o as_o without_o they_o whereas_o earthly_a king_n have_v earthly_a jewel_n and_o earthly_a apparel_n and_o earthly_a crown_n make_v of_o earthen_a matter_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o robe_n their_o jewel_n and_o their_o crown_n from_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a matter_n whereas_o earthly_a king_n be_v robe_a and_o deck_v with_o jewel_n as_o also_o crown_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v base_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v robe_a deck_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o king_n child_n and_o that_o to_o a_o son_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o daughter_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v heir_n male_a alive_a have_v any_o part_n though_o they_o be_v many_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o enjoy_v present_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heir_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o death_n of_o
former_a king_n this_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v and_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o new_o bear_v child_n to_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o here_o on_o eath_n revelat._n 5._o 10._o according_a to_o that_o before_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereas_o earthly_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v all_o momentanie_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o their_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o who_o they_o be_v king_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o kingly_a dignity_n sith_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o king_n and_o have_v such_o kingdom_n how_o great_a be_v their_o dignity_n in_o this_o behalf_n among_o other_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v one_o that_o even_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o he_o genes_n 17._o 6._o the_o like_a promise_n be_v renew_v to_o jaakob_n afterward_o genes_n 35._o 11._o and_o what_o king_n be_v they_o which_o god_n promise_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n sure_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o that_o promise_n be_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a promise_n if_o god_n himself_o then_o promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o abraham_n and_o jaakob_n that_o king_n even_o earthly_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o they_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o not_o some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v before_o to_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o jaakob_n to_o be_v king_n but_o all_o be_v king_n and_o such_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o very_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o all_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o it_o though_o put_v together_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a molehill_n or_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o much_o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o lazarus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n or_o scrap_n that_o shall_v fall_v from_o his_o table_n luke_n 16._o 21._o then_o of_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o kingly_a dignity_n yea_o if_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n know_v the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o woeful_a state_n he_o will_v change_v state_n with_o they_o if_o he_o may_v and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o kingdom_n beside_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o for_o the_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o give_v also_o to_o boot_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v beside_o not_o to_o his_o shirt_n alone_o but_o even_o to_o his_o skin_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o christ_n kingly_a title_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o great_a and_o honourable_a condition_n thereby_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n psal_n 18._o 22._o mark_n 12._o 10._o ephe._n 20._o so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n particular_o and_o several_o consider_v be_v call_v live_v stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o as_o also_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n revel_v 3._o 12._o according_a to_o which_o phrase_n also_o david_n pray_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n grave_v or_o carve_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o palace_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o palace_n viz._n for_o god_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o psal_n 144._o 12._o joint_o also_o consider_v they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a house_n yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o live_a god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o therefore_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o how_o great_a this_o honour_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 16._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o wicked_a be_v habitation_n and_o house_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n mat._n 12._o 44._o be_v it_o not_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o a_o most_o dishonourable_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o country_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o of_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 18._o 6._o and_o that_o babel_n itself_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n the_o beauty_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v be_v a_o lodging_n for_o ziim_v ohim_n and_o limb_n and_o that_o ostrich_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o and_o dragon_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n thereof_o isai_n 13._o 21._o 22._o and_o jeremy_n 51._o 37._o how_o much_o more_o dishonourable_a than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n shall_v be_v habitation_n for_o devil_n be_v this_o dishonourable_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v honourable_a for_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v also_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o graft_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n isai_n 11._o 1._o and_o a_o righteous_a branch_n jerem._n 25._o 5._o and_o 33_o 15._o so_o all_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v call_v branch_n and_o graft_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 17._o etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o second_o of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n or_o conversation_n that_o they_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n philip._n 2._o 15._o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v dignify_v by_o a_o king_n with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n own_o kingly_a title_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o honour_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o great_a dignity_n thereby_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o evil_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n brief_o mention_v the_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o the_o sixth_o respect_n why_o they_o be_v call_v king_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v the_o same_o any_o thing_n large_o it_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a importance_n and_o worthy_a of_o further_a consideration_n for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n i_o will_v now_o return_v thereunto_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o plentiful_o thereof_o concern_v therefore_o this_o life_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a prerogative_n above_o the_o wicked_a first_o immunity_n from_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a second_o right_a and_o interest_n into_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v any_o way_n good_a
daniel_n that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n among_o they_o continue_v there_o a_o whole_a night_n and_o the_o den_n mouth_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n none_o of_o they_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n dan_o 6._o 22._o and_o yet_o the_o same_o lion_n catch_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n cast_v into_o their_o den_n and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n ere_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o den_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o lion_n also_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v behave_v himself_o unlike_o a_o child_n in_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o say_a prophet_n or_o to_o his_o ass_n whereon_o he_o ride_v but_o also_o attend_v thereupon_o that_o no_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v tear_v in_o piece_n either_o the_o say_v dead_a body_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o his_o ass_n but_o that_o the_o say_v dead_a body_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a to_o be_v bury_v when_o also_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o say_a body_n to_o bury_v the_o same_o the_o lion_n suffer_v he_o quiet_o to_o take_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o ass_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o the_o caterpillar_n grasshopper_n fly_n louse_n and_o frog_n be_v send_v to_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o more_o speedy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n touch_v senseless_a creature_n when_o god_n command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o hurt_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o burn_v any_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o scorch_v their_o garment_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n about_o they_o dan._n 3._o 27._o yet_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o furnace_n make_v that_o the_o flame_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o devour_v those_o man_n that_o bring_v forth_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n verse_n 22._o not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o come_v near_o it_o to_o cast_v in_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n send_v to_o fetch_v elija_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o three_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o that_o by_o humble_v himself_o to_o elija_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 1._o 14._o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n have_v no_o power_n over_o lot_n and_o they_o that_o go_v out_o with_o he_o though_o the_o air_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_o infect_v yet_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o shdow_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o trust_n in_o he_o god_n will_v preserve_v from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n that_o kill_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n so_o that_o although_o a_o thousand_o fall_n on_o their_o left_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n touch_v outward_a preseruation_n must_v still_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o not_o better_o by_o death_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n to_o come_v isai_n 57_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o liquid_a water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o jordan_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n stand_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v like_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o the_o hard_a rock_n a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v water_n likewise_o unto_o they_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o league_n with_o all_o creature_n for_o his_o child_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n with_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o weaned_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o 65._o 25._o the_o like_a almost_o be_v that_o his_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dwell_v safe_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n ezek._n 34._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n for_o his_o child_n with_o all_o creature_n what_o creature_n dare_v to_o transgress_v it_o when_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n command_v all_o his_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v izaak_n nor_o his_o wife_n do_v not_o izaak_n then_o live_v in_o the_o more_o peace_n so_o that_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o do_v gen._n 26._o 11._o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n to_o his_o heathen_a people_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o unreasonable_a creature_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o authentical_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o very_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n bind_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o peace_n &_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o if_o once_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o king_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o another_o people_n betwixt_o who_o and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v before_o hostility_n and_o open_a war_n do_v not_o all_o such_o a_o king_n subject_n lay_v down_o all_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o other_o with_o who_o they_o before_o have_v have_v mortal_a war_n be_v the_o league_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n of_o that_o force_n with_o his_o subject_n for_o their_o former_a enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o league_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o his_o child_n be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o his_o say_a child_n albeit_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o very_o no_o king_n be_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n that_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o every_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o the_o pot_n to_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9_o 21._o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n together_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o love_n god_n and_o who_o by_o such_o love_n do_v the_o better_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o point_n be_v so_o plain_a by_o the_o contrary_a point_n before_o large_o handle_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a confirmation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n concern_v this_o present_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o first_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o be_v two_o first_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a condemnation_n second_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n yea_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n both_o these_o follow_v upon_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n love_n
in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n for_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o justice_n that_o such_o as_o god_n love_v and_o have_v make_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v condemn_v again_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o can_v we_o be_v condemn_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v hereof_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom_n 8._o 1._o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o point_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o we_o show_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v immediate_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n child_n viz_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o brethren_n one_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o say_a matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v before_o speak_v of_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o this_o also_o follow_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o likewise_o handle_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o deserve_v condemnation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o condemnation_n be_v also_o take_v away_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o offence_n we_o can_v but_o be_v release_v of_o the_o punishment_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33._o 34._o so_o these_o three_o be_v join_v together_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v where_o god_n justifi_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n remit_v the_o punishment_n be_v often_o retain_v but_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n so_o in_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v foolish_a absurd_a and_o gross_a for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o treason_n pardon_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a have_v no_o pardon_n of_o his_o treason_n as_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o without_o great_a repentance_n and_o renounce_v of_o their_o damnable_a error_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v i_o need_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o only_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n they_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v his_o member_n they_o only_o may_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n they_o only_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o only_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v here_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o show_v be_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_v this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o see_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a as_o we_o may_v what_o condemnation_n be_v brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n condemnation_n be_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o be_v the_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o fearful_a countenance_n rebuke_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v before_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n viz._n against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a which_o before_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jude_n 4._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v before_o he_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v unto_o such_o in_o this_o manner_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n 25._o 32._o and_o 41._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a alas_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o immortal_a king_n of_o king_n that_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o by_o who_o all_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 15._o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o more_o public_a it_o be_v how_o heavy_a then_o shall_v that_o rebuke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o before_o all_o man_n but_o also_o before_o all_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n viz._n the_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o he_o mean_v the_o banishment_n of_o they_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o be_v one_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n before_o our_o call_n yet_o there_o they_o that_o be_v so_o without_o god_n have_v often_o time_n many_o friend_n &_o great_a friend_n which_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v much_o to_o allay_v their_o misery_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o still_v they_o like_o little_a child_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o without_o god_n where_o we_o have_v many_o other_o friend_n with_o who_o a_o little_a to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n what_o alas_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o with_o who_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n or_o by_o who_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n among_o man_n when_o subject_n begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o their_o sovereigns_n this_o be_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o further_a punishment_n afterward_o viz._n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o to_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o presence_n after_o that_o absalon_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n amnon_n have_v flee_v from_o david_n as_o fear_v his_o displeasure_n &_o have_v be_v absent_a as_o a_o banish_a man_n for_o three_o year_n together_o &_o yet_o after_o that_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2._o sam._n 14._o 24._o in_o which_o state_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n more_o how_o
peace_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o they_o when_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o great_a number_n remain_v uncancel_v and_o unpardoned_a in_o heaven_n and_o unrepented_a of_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v bare_a poor_a without_o friend_n and_o worldly_a delight_n but_o also_o of_o prince_n and_o other_o in_o great_a place_n that_o have_v great_a friend_n that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o flow_v in_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o want_v nothing_o which_o may_v seem_v helpful_a to_o they_o against_o fear_n or_o to_o make_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o good_a security_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o deadly_a fear_n of_o nabal_n saul_n belshazzar_n and_o felix_n before_o speak_v of_o if_o therefore_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o such_o fear_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v many_o mean_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o fear_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o other_o true_a indeed_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o always_o fear_v thus_o because_o through_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o god_n in_o great_a justice_n do_v give_v they_o over_o which_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v without_o feel_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n sometime_o also_o when_o they_o feel_v this_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n or_o by_o company_n or_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n to_o shift_v and_o shake_v it_o off_o but_o alas_o poor_a man_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n yea_o they_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n against_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n the_o more_o they_o put_v off_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n the_o strong_a it_o will_v return_v in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o man_n trouble_v with_o the_o toothache_a for_o the_o mitigation_n thereof_o for_o the_o present_a take_v cold_a water_n which_o make_v the_o pain_n more_o violent_a afterward_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v scald_v his_o leg_n rhru_v the_o same_o present_o into_o cold_a water_n and_o thereby_o find_v ease_n of_o the_o heat_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o feel_v the_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n so_o they_o that_o by_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o good_a fellowship_n put_v away_o their_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n do_v find_v they_o more_o extreme_a in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v with_o such_o man_n as_o with_o many_o a_o ill_a debtor_n that_o be_v arrest_v by_o some_o bay_a life_n or_o sergeant_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o creditor_n to_o avoid_v imprisonment_n do_v either_o violent_o resist_v or_o smite_v the_o bailiff_n or_o the_o sergeant_n on_o the_o head_n that_o he_o lay_v he_o for_o dead_a or_o else_o gert_v he_o into_o a_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n and_o there_o make_v he_o so_o drink_v that_o himself_o escape_v for_o the_o present_a but_o what_o do_v he_o help_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o further_a danger_n for_o in_o the_o end_n the_o creditor_n at_o who_o suit_n he_o be_v arrest_v deal_v the_o moresevere_o with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o wicked_a that_o by_o any_o sleight_n pass_v over_o their_o fear_n not_o by_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o great_a creditor_n to_o who_o all_o man_n owe_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v but_o by_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o by_o make_v their_o fear_n drink_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a do_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n increase_v their_o fear_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a than_o before_o great_a especial_o shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v and_o far_o great_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v when_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o special_a judgement_n against_o they_o the_o prophet_n isay_n threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o such_o a_o day_n of_o vergeance_n as_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v arise_v to_o destory_n the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 19_o so_o the_o prophet_n osea_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o israelite_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v upon_o us._n hosea_n 10._o 8._o according_a there_o unto_o also_o our_o saviour_n see_v some_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o why_o because_o such_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v come_v as_o wherein_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o have_v persecute_v he_o yea_o &_o their_o posterity_n shall_v begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o luke_n 23._o 30._o most_o of_o all_o shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n i_o say_v of_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o great_a man_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o most_o brag_v of_o their_o courage_n and_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o of_o every_o bond_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n than_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sâ—â—tcth_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n reuâ—lati_fw-la 6._o 15._o but_o even_o in_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o not_o ashamed_a before_o christ_n jesus_n as_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 28._o oh_o unspeakable_a happiness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o respect_n exceed_v great_a this_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v always_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n and_o be_v stable_n without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n and_o lie_v down_o safe_o take_v their_o rest_n job._n 11._o 15._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n fall_v dâ—wn_v but_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v nor_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n fall_v away_o isa_n 54._o 10_o but_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n ez._n 37._o 26._o hither_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o isay_n 9_o 7._o and_o that_o before_o allege_v isay_n 32_o 17._o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v rom._n 8._o v._n 15._o for_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o he_o plain_o note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n shall_v never_o fear_v again_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o fear_n at_o any_o time_n yes_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n more_o than_o before_o in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o that_o in_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o depart_v from_o evil_a job._n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o fear_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v a_o well_o bring_v of_o life_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n pro._n 14_o 17._o and_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n testify_v we_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o be_v join_v with_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n psal_n 112_o 2._o and_o as_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n work_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eecl_n 12_o 13._o and_o as_o we_o be_v further_o exhort_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 1._o and_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o
both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v a_o bless_a angel_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n it_o self_n and_o that_o she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v beâ—_n call_v lesus_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o have_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o same_o son_n be_v then_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o throw_v away_o all_o sear_n and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a â—ith_v not_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o have_v also_o suffer_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o our_o cnemy_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o since_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o but_o be_v also_o concein_v and_o form_v spiritual_o in_o we_o gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o since_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o since_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o since_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o where_o himself_o be_v there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v indeed_o be_v full_a never_o again_o mix_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o heaviness_n neither_o ever_o any_o whit_n obscure_v or_o overcast_v with_o any_o mist_n of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n very_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n already_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o either_o marie_n or_o the_o shepherd_n have_v by_o understanding_n only_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o to_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o not_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o give_v earnest_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o further_a also_o bind_v of_o himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n earnest_n and_o further_a assurance_n so_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a indignity_n be_v it_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v god_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o but_o also_o make_v we_o far_o better_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o promise_v so_o far_o be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o joy_n according_a from_o all_o presumption_n against_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o bold_o and_o wicked_o affirm_v thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v yea_o being_n that_o seed_n only_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n thresh_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isai_n 61._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n child_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v themselves_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o their_o dignity_n let_v we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o here_o let_v we_o understand_v first_o that_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o suffer_v every_o one_o with_o who_o they_o do_v live_v or_o with_o who_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o second_o that_o they_o be_v many_o way_n helpful_a and_o do_v much_o good_a unto_o other_o the_o first_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o harmful_a the_o wicked_a be_v continual_o unto_o all_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v as_o to_o some_o by_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n either_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o to_o other_o by_o their_o unreverend_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n against_o their_o inferior_n by_o their_o contempt_n of_o their_o equal_n by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o unchaste_a speech_n gesture_n and_o other_o action_n by_o unjust_a deal_n touch_v the_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o their_o backbiting_n slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v and_o otherwise_o defame_v of_o they_o they_o that_o have_v daily_a experience_n or_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o live_v where_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n of_o such_o damage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nabal_n servant_n to_o abigail_n after_o that_o nabal_n have_v so_o wicked_o and_o churlish_o send_v away_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n empty_a for_o they_o do_v amplify_v the_o churlish_a and_o wicked_a answer_n of_o nabal_n to_o david_n messenger_n as_o by_o some_o kindness_n of_o david_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o by_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v no_o displeasure_n neither_o have_v miss_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 1._o sam._n 25_o 15._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n all_o no_o very_o but_o as_o themselves_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o do_v that_o evil_a against_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o against_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v commit_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a converse_v daily_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o company_n do_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n many_o oath_n many_o blasphemy_n many_o curse_n from_o much_o vain_a talk_n filthy_a speech_n &_o much_o foolish_a jest_n from_o other_o outrage_n also_o which_o they_o will_v free_o commit_v if_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o alone_o many_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o reprobate_n themselves_o from_o some_o heinous_a sin_n for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v greedy_o commit_v do_v not_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n from_o defile_v sara_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n 206._o and_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o doubtless_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fear_v to_o commit_v some_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refrain_v mark_n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o esau_n hope_v of_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n and_o then_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v jacob_n what_o do_v it_o else_o import_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o fear_v the_o commit_n of_o that_o fearful_a murder_n for_o isaac_n his_o sake_n gen._n 27._o 41._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o here_o at_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n first_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n so_o by_o this_o
first_o combination_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n there_o be_v exceed_a benefit_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o where_o both_o party_n join_v together_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n account_v she_o as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n cleave_v only_o unto_o she_o protect_v she_o from_o all_o wrong_n instruct_v she_o where_o she_o be_v ignorant_a touch_v her_o salvation_n increase_v the_o knowledge_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v with_o she_o in_o her_o weakness_n provoke_v she_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n belong_v to_o her_o sex_n and_o calling_n so_o the_o wife_n reverence_v the_o husband_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n subject_n unto_o he_o and_o order_v by_o he_o govern_v the_o thing_n wise_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o family_n not_o only_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o marriage_n bed_n unto_o they_o but_o much_o also_o help_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o bethsheba_n help_v david_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 31._o 1._o david_n himself_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o lois_fw-fr the_fw-fr grandmother_n and_o eunice_n the_o mother_n of_o timotheus_n be_v great_a help_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o help_n do_v all_o themselves_o alone_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n furthermore_o the_o christian_a wife_n be_v a_o help_n to_o her_o husband_n by_o overseeing_a the_o way_n of_o her_o servant_n and_o see_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n early_o and_o late_o both_o such_o party_n also_o be_v comfortable_a one_o to_o another_o in_o prosperity_n rejoice_v together_o in_o adversity_n mourn_v together_o and_o so_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n that_o betwixt_o both_o it_o be_v the_o light_a this_o mutual_a help_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v one_o by_o another_o be_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o great_a hindrance_n that_o the_o one_o have_v by_o the_o other_o either_o where_o they_o be_v both_o wicked_a or_o where_o they_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v tâ—e_v one_o strive_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n the_o other_o draw_v downward_o even_o to_o hell_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unequal_a match_n sometime_o the_o believe_a wife_n save_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n sometime_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v save_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n the_o one_o convert_n the_o other_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n oh_o in_o how_o happy_a state_n &_o condition_n be_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o other_o for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o god_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 78._o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o gen._n 12._o 3._o yea_o though_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o none_o of_o god_n child_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o two_o such_o so_o unequal_o yoke_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 14_o be_v not_o this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o abraham_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 21._o 27._o how_o great_a then_o be_v this_o honour_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o poor_a miserable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o have_v look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o with_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o with_o every_o man_n i_o say_v and_o woman_n that_o fear_v he_o yea_o not_o only_o with_o they_o but_o also_o with_o their_o posterity_n very_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o more_o because_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o then_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 101._o 28._o and_o again_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o â—â—ed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1._o 2._o if_o child_n receive_v not_o benefit_n by_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n and_o willing_a mind_n as_o david_n exhort_v salomoâ—_n 1._o cron._n 28._o 9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o go_v back_o albeit_o they_o themselves_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o ever_o walk_v with_o god_n because_o by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n disclaim_v and_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n so_o manasses_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o long_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n even_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v backâ—_n 2._o chro._n 33._o 2._o 3._o viz._n because_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o father_n ezekiah_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o say_a father_n notwithstanding_o although_o some_o of_o the_o next_o child_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o whole_a next_o posterity_n of_o such_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o so_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o altogether_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v the_o say_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o good_a parent_n of_o the_o say_a child_n because_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o next_o generation_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n though_o some_o bough_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n remain_v there_o may_v other_o spring_n out_o as_o good_a as_o any_o at_o the_o first_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n one_o or_o two_o yea_o many_o whole_a generation_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o fall_v away_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v with_o the_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o first_o parent_n this_o paul_n do_v excellent_o handle_v by_o this_o very_a similitude_n touch_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 16._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v often_o succession_n of_o evil_a king_n to_o good_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n remain_v firm_a and_o inviolated_a yea_o after_o the_o day_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n continue_v by_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a king_n none_o other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v fear_v god_n for_o first_o succeed_v jehâ—ram_n 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o and_o 2._o chro._n 21._o 1._o then_o ahaâ—â—ah_o 2._o king_n 8._o 24._o 2._o chro._n 22._o 1._o then_o hathaliah_n 2._o king_n 11._o 3._o 2._o chro._n 22._o 10._o or_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n joash_n 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o 2._o chro_fw-la 23._o 4._o four_o amatziah_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o 2._o chro._n 25_o 1._o five_o vzziah_n or_o rather_o azariah_n 2._o king_n 15._o 1._o 2._o chr._n 26._o 1._o six_o jotham_n 2._o king_n 15._o 33._o 2._o chr._n 27_o 1._o â—â—uenthly_a ahaz_n 2._o king_n 16._o 1._o 2._o chro._n 27._o and_o then_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 18._o 1._o 2._o chro._n 29._o 1._o so_o between_o jehoshaphat_n and_o ezekiah_n two_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n there_o be_v seven_o wicked_a king_n all_o succeed_a one_o another_o beside_o
hathaliah_n that_o immediate_o after_o ahaziah_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o seven_o king_n i_o say_v be_v evil_a and_o ungodly_a though_o some_o of_o they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o these_o seven_o any_o good_a child_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v but_o only_o ahaz_n who_o ezekiâ—h_v his_o son_n succeed_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o against_o zenaherib_n and_o promise_v to_o save_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n 2._o king_n 19_o 34._o so_o he_o note_v that_o all_o the_o former_a succession_n of_o evil_a king_n so_o long_o together_o even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 155_o year_n at_o least_o not_o much_o less_o have_v not_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o david_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v more_o that_o sometime_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o wicked_a though_o indeed_o as_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v with_o their_o posterity_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o jehu_n even_o to_o his_o son_n afterward_o though_o all_o wicked_a to_o the_o four_o generation_n what_o a_o gracious_a privilege_n than_o be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o even_o their_o child_n be_v by_o their_o parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n although_o also_o wicked_a child_n of_o good_a parent_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o do_v receive_v many_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n touch_v this_o present_a life_n ishmael_n have_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n but_o for_o the_o covenant_n sake_n make_v with_o abraham_n god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o answer_v he_o most_o gracious_o say_v as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o loâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o will_v multiply_v he_o exceed_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o wiâ—â—_n make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o gen._n 17._o 18._o by_o the_o say_a example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n pray_v for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o for_o any_o if_o it_o bâ—_n feâ—â—ent_n james_n 5._o 17._o much_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a parent_n for_o their_o child_n do_v avail_n much_o because_o they_o will_v pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o they_o if_o god_n hear_v abraham_n pray_v for_o wicked_a ishmael_n he_o will_v also_o doubtless_o hear_v other_o parent_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n in_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n especial_o for_o such_o child_n as_o do_v themselves_o also_o believe_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n testify_v how_o many_o child_n be_v sometime_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sometime_o be_v release_v from_o a_o bodily_a possession_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o behalf_n mat._n 9_o 18._o mat._n 15._o 22._o mat._n 17._o 14._o mark_v 9_o 17._o great_a likewise_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n child_n child_n by_o better_a education_n better_a precept_n better_a exercise_n of_o religion_n better_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n and_o better_a example_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o benefit_n by_o their_o such_o parent_n so_o likewise_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o such_o parent_n have_v by_o their_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n do_v often_o commend_v such_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n prou._n 10._o 1._o and_o 15._o 20._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o i_o also_o pro._n 23._o 15._o and_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a son_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o heart_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v verse_n 24_o 25._o my_o son_n be_v wise_a and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o reprove_v i_o pro._n 27._o 11._o and_o 29._o 3._o sometime_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a child_n become_v parent_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a state_n so_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nourish_v his_o father_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o family_n gen._n 45._o 18._o and_o 47._o 12._o so_o likewise_o ruth_n be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o maintenance_n to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n and_o much_o other_o comfort_n have_v naomi_n by_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a of_o wicked_a child_n both_o by_o many_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverb_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ishmael_n esau_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phine_n as_o amnon_n and_o absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v much_o great_a benefit_n one_o by_o another_o then_o wicked_a master_n and_o servant_n have_v for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o that_o abraham_n have_v by_o the_o faithful_a service_n that_o his_o servant_n perform_v who_o he_o employ_v about_o a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o servant_n have_v by_o the_o former_a instruction_n and_o example_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a service_n unto_o abraham_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o yea_o wicked_a master_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n laban_n a_o idolater_n can_v say_v of_o jacobs_n service_n i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o potiphar_n joseph_n master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o to_o prosper_v that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o put_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o joseph_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n gen._n 39_o 2._o yea_o potiphar_n have_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o joseph_n because_o when_o his_o wife_n most_o impudent_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n with_o she_o joseph_n most_o gracious_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o master_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o albeit_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o untâ—_n she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n ge._n 39_o 8._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a
that_o behalf_n then_o do_v ebedmelech_n find_v favour_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n according_a to_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n also_o thereof_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v captive_a etc._n etc._n jerem._n 39_o 16._o 17._o how_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n recompense_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n for_o her_o kindness_n towards_o elisa_n when_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n no_o more_o than_o will_v make_v a_o cake_n for_o one_o meal_n of_o she_o and_o her_o son_n then_o to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a famine_n in_o those_o day_n vet_z she_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o elisa_n and_o do_v cheerful_o make_v he_o a_o cake_n first_o before_o she_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o son_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n and_o that_o oil_n in_o she_o cruse_v do_v not_o waste_v or_o diminish_v until_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o when_o her_o son_n afterward_o fall_v sick_a die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elisa_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n 1._o king_n 17._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o her_o kindness_n receâ—ued_v a_o double_a recompense_n how_o plentiful_o also_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o shunamite_n towards_o elisha_n recompense_v rviz_o fourfold_a first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o latter_a age_n when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a alwares_o before_o second_o by_o restore_v her_o sard_n son_n to_o life_n again_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o admonish_v she_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n to_o come_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v some_o where_n with_o her_o family_n to_o sojourn_v during_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o four_o bv_o direct_v she_o at_o her_o return_n after_o those_o seven_o year_n to_o come_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o her_o land_n which_o in_o her_o absence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n when_o gehazi_n be_v make_v report_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisha_n his_o master_n have_v do_v and_o particular_o how_o he_o have_v raise_v this_o woman_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n gebizi_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n upon_o who_o son_n elisha_n have_v do_v that_o great_a cure_n she_o do_v not_o only_o speedy_o recover_v her_o land_n but_o the_o king_n also_o upon_o her_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o say_a woman_n command_v all_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o she_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o land_n since_o the_o day_n she_o have_v leave_v the_o land_n until_o that_o very_a time_n 2._o king_n 8_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o even_o that_o wicked_a man_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o show_v most_o favour_n to_o such_o who_o they_o understand_v the_o lord_n note_n note_n most_o to_o have_v favour_v and_o to_o do_v most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v most_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o he_o of_o that_o great_a burden_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o heauv_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o forget_v but_o most_o gracious_o remember_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o when_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o kindness_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o lord_n raâ—sed_v up_o one_o to_o recompense_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a as_o before_o he_o have_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n even_o saul_n that_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o david_n that_o have_v do_v most_o valiant_o for_o he_o and_o for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o slay_v in_o one_o dav_v 85_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o most_o bloody_o smite_v the_o whole_a câ—â—y_a nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o child_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o sheep_n 1._o note_n note_n sam._n 22._o 18._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o cast_v he_o off_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o amalekite_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o &c_n &c_n and_o who_o also_o before_o chap._n 14._o 44._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 20._o 33._o for_o david_n sake_n will_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n even_o this_o wicked_a barbarous_a hard-hearted_a and_o desperate_a saul_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o remember_v the_o foresard_n kindness_n of_o jethro_n to_o his_o posterity_n yea_o to_o be_v importune_a with_o they_o for_o recompense_v the_o same_o for_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o there_o find_v the_o kenit_n dwell_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o kenit_v but_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n which_o be_v also_o call_v keni_n judg._n 1._o 16._o speak_v very_o earnest_o unto_o they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n say_v go_v depart_z and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n listen_v i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o kenit_v but_o the_o fore_n say_v counsel_n of_o jethro_n their_o father_n behold_v therefore_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o most_o unjust_a man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o surie_n against_o some_o who_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o to_o forget_v kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v but_o be_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o ancestor_n worthy_a of_o kindness_n a_o comfortable_a precedent_n also_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o tooth_n they_o not_o despair_v but_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o themselves_o most_o cruel_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n final_o a_o most_o excellent_a spur_n likewise_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o the_o same_o may_v be_v remember_v even_o by_o such_o to_o their_o posterity_n long_o after_o when_o themselves_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a yea_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o their_o predecessor_n and_o forefather_n yea_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o in_o saul_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o show_v of_o that_o kindness_n to_o the_o kenit_v as_o before_o saul_n have_v receive_v for_o severity_n against_o the_o amalekite_n where_o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n record_v of_o saul_n show_v favour_n to_o the_o amalekit_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o more_o express_o god_n forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o so_o forbid_v thus_o much_o for_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o they_o that_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o his_o child_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o example_n of_o performance_n of_o his_o threaten_n before_o mention_a against_o all_o those_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v more_o large_a in_o his_o threaten_n general_o against_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n levit._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o rather_o then_o few_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o perform_v his_o threthe_n particular_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v for_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o naboth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o posteruie_a of_o ahab_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o â—isseth_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v all_o his_o male_a child_n as_o well_v he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o
to_o make_v his_o house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o like_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n the_o son_n of_o ahijah_n because_o of_o the_o provocation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v provoke_v and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o touch_v jezebel_n who_o for_o ahabs_n sake_n have_v command_v to_o put_v naboth_n to_o death_n that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v she_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n and_o further_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v he_o of_o ahabs_n stock_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v eat_v he_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v all_o this_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o naboth_n even_o of_o poor_a naboth_n that_o have_v but_o one_o vineyard_n to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o 21._o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v not_o all_o perform_v according_o partly_o 1._o king_n 22._o 38._o and_o partly_o 2._o king_n 9_o 35_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o jeremiah_n have_v threaten_v captivity_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n partly_o for_o their_o hard_a deal_n with_o he_o so_o be_v not_o all_o perform_v as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o make_v jerusalem_n desolate_a not_o only_o for_o her_o great_a contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n general_o in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o gather_v her_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o but_o also_o particular_o because_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 37._o so_o be_v it_o not_o perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o be_v not_o that_o city_n desolate_a as_o touch_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lewes_z to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n more_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o all_o country_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o amalâ—kites_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v everlasting_a war_n with_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v so_o do_v he_o not_o remember_v this_o book_n of_o remembrance_n 400._o year_n against_o after-generation_n when_o all_o man_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o rake_v up_o in_o dust_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v reviue_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o raise_v up_o saul_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o remember_v though_o all_o other_o have_v forget_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o amalek_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o have_v lay_v wait_n for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n a_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o such_o as_o secure_o sleep_v in_o their_o old_a sius_fw-la long_o sithence_o commit_v note_v note_v because_o god_n do_v not_o speedy_o execute_v sentence_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o and_o therefore_o straight_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 2._o 3._o as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n when_o he_o be_v most_o wicked_o and_o unkind_o put_v to_o death_n by_o joash_n who_o jehoiada_n the_o father_n of_o zechariah_n preserve_v when_o all_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v murder_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o say_v zechariah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o require_v it_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n indeed_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o for_o do_v he_o not_o send_v a_o fourfold_a judgement_n upon_o joash_n and_o his_o people_n in_o that_o behalf_n first_o when_o the_o year_n be_v out_o aram_n come_v against_o he_o and_o against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n send_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n yea_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n be_v but_o asmall_a company_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o loash_fw-mi into_o their_o hand_n second_o do_v not_o he_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o aramit_v fall_v into_o great_a disease_n three_o do_v not_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n that_o though_o they_o see_v his_o disease_n to_o signify_v he_o will_v not_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o die_v of_o they_o but_o conspire_v against_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o revenge_v it_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o his_o bed_n four_o when_o he_o be_v so_o slay_v be_v it_o not_o note_v that_o they_o bury_v he_o indeed_o in_o the_o cy_o of_o david_n but_o for_o his_o dishonour_n not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24._o 21._o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o example_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o of_o the_o performance_n both_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o also_o of_o his_o threaten_n as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o by_o the_o former_a example_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n for_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o give_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o bid_v they_o inherit_v the_o king_n doom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a they_o have_v give_v he_o meat_n when_o he_o thirst_v they_o have_v give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n they_o have_v lodge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a they_o have_v clothe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a they_o have_v visit_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o reply_n when_o they_o have_v see_v he_o so_o and_o so_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o unto_o he_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o do_v he_o not_o in_o like_a ma_fw-fr merset_fw-la down_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n against_o the_o goat_n place_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o dineil_n and_o his_o angel_n viz_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o they_o have_v give_v he_o no_o meat_n he_o have_v be_v thirsty_a and_o they_o have_v give_v he_o no_o drink_n he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n and_o they_o have_v not_o lodge_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o produce_v as_o reply_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o &_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o thus_o &_o thus_o unto_o thou_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n return_v this_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o mat._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o these_o thing_n further_o demonstrate_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o god_n child_n do_v we_o not_o hereby_o see_v in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v with_o god_n what_o great_a interest_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sweet_a fruit_n than_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o kindness_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o heavy_a loss_n what_o sharp_a sauce_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o perhapssee_n no_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a but_o rather_o may_v seem_v to_o impair_v their_o outward_a state_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o shall_v think_v wharsoever_o cost_v they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a bestow_v money_n that_o ever_o they_o lay_v out_o in_o all_o
to_o account_v for_o whatsoever_o wrong_n he_o do_v unto_o us._n god_n himself_o will_v judge_v and_o revenge_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o yea_o the_o more_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o put_v up_o all_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o murmur_a as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n general_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n pro._n 19_o 11._o so_o especial_o be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o credit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o a_o boy_n nor_o for_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n to_o contend_v with_o base_a person_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o for_o their_o credit_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n to_o let_v such_o person_n go_v without_o any_o revenge_n as_o though_o they_o have_v offer_v they_o no_o indignity_n the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a nobility_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o god_n child_n a_o three_o use_n be_v that_o they_o love_v he_o that_o have_v love_v they_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o look_v that_o our_o child_n love_v we_o better_o than_o other_o though_o other_o be_v better_a able_a to_o prefer_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n that_o be_v almighty_a a_o four_o use_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o bâ—_n careful_a not_o only_o special_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o general_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o say_a calling_n and_o dignity_n ephes_n 4_o 1._o and_o to_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v so_o honour_v they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v our_o earthly_a father_n exod._n 20._o 9_o a_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n honour_v his_o fâ—ther_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n malach_n 1._o 6._o this_o walk_a worthy_a of_o our_o call_n and_o this_o honour_v of_o god_n our_o father_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n second_o in_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o my_o son_n hear_v thy_o father_n instruction_n and_o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n teach_v pro._n 18._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v godsword_n joh._n 8._o 47._o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n be_v nothing_o without_o obedience_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n paste_n the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o grace_v we_o with_o title_n of_o his_o child_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a or_o swagger_v and_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v in_o all_o licentiousness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o many_o great_a man_n in_o tâ—e_v world_n do_v but_o therefore_o be_v we_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o hâ—m_n that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o we_o shall_v abstraine_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n and_o hasto_o our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o other_o not_o call_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o our_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n verse_n 11._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o wear_v princely_a robe_n and_o other_o princely_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n so_o to_o hear_v god_n so_o to_o obey_v god_n so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n be_v our_o princely_a robe_n our_o princely_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o robe_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n whatsoever_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 1._o 9_o and_o 4._o 9_o whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o have_v our_o clothing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45._o 13._o peter_n speak_v of_o humility_n exhort_v the_o young_a sort_n to_o deck_v themselves_o inward_o with_o lawlinesse_n of_o mind_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 5._o and_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o woman_n and_o to_o woman_n against_o the_o gaâ—ish_n and_o uncomely_a apparel_v themselves_o with_o broydâ—red_a hair_n gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o oppose_v unto_o such_o thing_n the_o uncorrupt_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o a_o thing_n before_o god_n much_o set_v by_o chap._n 3._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o do_v resemble_v god_n as_o in_o mercy_n luk._n 6._o 36._o and_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o mat._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 4._o 32._o and_o in_o other_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n without_o which_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n neither_o other_o can_v discern_v they_o nor_o themselves_o can_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o robe_n and_o ornament_n be_v once_o put_v on_o must_v never_o be_v put_v off_o and_o lay_v up_o for_o high_a day_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o they_o must_v be_v wear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o meeting_n much_o use_n wear_v and_o consume_v other_o ornament_n but_o the_o more_o these_o ornament_n be_v wear_v the_o better_a they_o be_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n be_v commend_v for_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 1._o king_n 3._o 3._o so_o the_o rechabit_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n commend_v for_o obey_v some_o ordinance_n of_o their_o father_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o have_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n jerem._n 32._o 5._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o son_n of_o samuel_n be_v discommend_v for_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o these_o example_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o more_o god_n have_v dignify_v we_o in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n the_o more_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o more_o we_o do_v for_o our_o own_o child_n or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o other_o the_o more_o duty_n we_o look_v for_o from_o our_o own_o child_n and_o the_o more_o also_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o to_o who_o we_o show_v kindness_n shall_v both_o regard_v our_o word_n and_o also_o do_v that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o do_v nothing_o neither_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n advance_v we_o to_o be_v of_o beggar_n and_o rebel_n his_o child_n and_o heir_n even_o heir_n together_o with_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v look_v for_o so_o much_o service_n and_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v our_o equal_n if_o not_o in_o some_o our_o better_n though_o we_o in_o some_o other_o be_v in_o the_o world_n their_o superior_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o perform_v much_o more_o unto_o god_n one_o main_a argument_n that_o keep_v joseph_n from_o yield_v to_o the_o filthy_a desire_n and_o wicked_a request_n of_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o his_o master_n have_v do_v for_o he_o my_o master_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n genes_n 39_o 8._o 9_o if_o joseph_n make_v such_o conscience_n of_o duty_n towards_o his_o master_n because_o he_o
come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 15._o three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a man_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o send_v not_o his_o son_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v verse_n 17._o four_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o all_o man_n unregenerate_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v mind_n nothing_o but_o worldly_a thing_n second_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o least_o part_n be_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v the_o word_n translate_v world_n natural_o signify_v order_n or_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n because_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v in_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o now_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a part_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o according_o they_o be_v the_o only_a gallant_n outward_o of_o the_o world_n brave_v it_o out_o above_o all_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o world_n and_o to_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o in_o this_o signification_n be_v the_o word_n take_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n know_v not_o joh._n 1._o 10._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o first_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o joh._n 15._o 18._o 19_o so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 16._o 8._o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o joh._n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o many_o other_o place_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n world_n and_o in_o this_o four_o signification_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o next_o word_n here_o be_v the_o word_n know_v to_o omit_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n here_o it_o signify_v as_o before_o have_v be_v insinuate_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v plead_v their_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n i_o never_o know_v you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 23._o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o like_v you_o or_o regard_v you_o yea_o here_o as_o the_o word_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 20._o import_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v honourable_o regard_v it_o so_o this_o word_n not_o to_o know_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o only_o not_o to_o regard_v or_o respect_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v yea_o to_o hate_v and_o to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o persecute_v with_o all_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v take_v else_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 15._o 21._o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o joh._n 16._o 3._o in_o both_o these_o place_n not_o to_o know_v signify_v nâ—t_o only_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o neglect_v or_o not_o to_o regard_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o be_v this_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wicked_a &_o unregenerate_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o regard_v you_o that_o be_v they_o do_v contemn_v despise_v and_o persecute_v you_o so_o also_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o respect_v not_o himself_o yea_o because_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v also_o persecute_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o to_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o or_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v by_o it_o &_o the_o more_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o little_a regard_n and_o brook_v god_n child_n yea_o hate_n and_o despise_v they_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n &_o as_o hardly_o brook_v god_n himselse_a yea_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o their_o not_o know_v of_o god_n yea_o their_o hatred_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o such_o do_v not_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v hate_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o also_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o hate_v and_o despise_v his_o child_n because_o they_o do_v first_o hate_v and_o despise_v he_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a for_o the_o say_a place_n do_v not_o only_o manifest_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n &_o phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o god_n child_n &_o of_o god_n himself_o yea_o why_o they_o hate_v &_o contemn_v both_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o betwixt_o god_n child_n and_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o great_a as_o be_v betwixt_o light_n &_o darkness_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v light_a and_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o so_o they_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o all_o his_o child_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 5._o and_o light_n themselves_o philip._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v hate_n &_o condemn_v all_o darkness_n and_o all_o work_n of_o darkness_n so_o his_o child_n do_v the_o like_a and_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o do_v reprove_v they_o rather_o ephe_n 5._o 11._o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o hatred_n be_v manifest_a by_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o hate_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v even_o because_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o so_o cain_n hate_v abel_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1._o joh._n 3._o 12._o so_o ishmael_n hate_v esau_n jacob_n saul_n both_o david_n and_o also_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n for_o his_o good_a love_n towards_o david_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o yea_o indeed_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o reverence_v they_o &_o to_o show_v they_o much_o kindness_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o respect_n not_o for_o their_o godliness_n as_o for_o their_o
deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o here_o we_o have_v but_o other_o new_o create_v in_o their_o stead_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v also_o reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o shape_n the_o same_o fashion_n the_o same_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o same_o countenance_n that_o they_o have_v before_o regeneration_n and_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o after_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o some_o change_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o so_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o woman_n for_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n prou._n 17._o 24._o and_o those_o man_n that_o before_o regeneration_n have_v light_a countenance_n wanton_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n and_o do_v either_o wear_v long_a hair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o or_o that_o otherwise_o do_v disfigure_v themselves_o by_o set_v up_o a_o foretop_n starch_v their_o beard_n and_o such_o like_a after_o regeneration_n do_v frame_v countenance_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o manly_a and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n so_o likewise_o woman_n that_o before_o do_v paint_v their_o face_n as_o lezabel_n or_o that_o do_v lay_v forth_o or_o set_v up_o their_o hair_n top_n and_o top_n gallant_a or_o wreathe_v it_o in_o most_o uncomely_a sort_n that_o do_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o their_o naked_a breast_n in_o most_o lascivious_a manner_n that_o do_v wear_v man_n apparel_n doublet_n and_o jerkin_n as_o my_o own_o eye_n have_v late_o see_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o that_o do_v every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o wanton_a wench_n who_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v to_o walk_v with_o streched_a out_o neck_n and_o with_o wander_a eye_n walk_v and_o mine_a as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o who_o ornament_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n such_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o make_v daughter_n to_o god_n do_v change_v their_o countenance_n attire_n and_o gate_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o natural_a beauty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v off_o with_o the_o steam_n of_o hot_a broth_n yea_o which_o need_v not_o daily_o be_v renew_a and_o array_v themselves_o in_o comely_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n and_o with_o good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10_o but_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o godly_a still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o natural_a countenance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o blind_a in_o see_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a change_n that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o afterward_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v second_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sickness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o other_o outward_a calamity_n that_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o yea_o that_o many_o time_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o man_n joâ—_a 21._o 6._o psal_n 34._o 19_o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v with_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o they_o can_v the_o less_o see_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o hardly_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o future_a state_n of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o man_n yea_o this_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o many_o time_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a state_n and_o to_o say_v yea_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o consult_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o his_o word_n that_o certain_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n since_o they_o be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n david_n himself_o have_v these_o thought_n psalm_n 73._o 13._o 14._o long_a after_o his_o regeneration_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o blind_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a affliction_n that_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o also_o sometime_o that_o such_o affliction_n do_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o yea_o that_o at_o the_o last_o also_o they_o die_v oft_o time_n the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o do_v perish_v viz._n touch_v their_o outward_a man_n and_o touch_v outward_a appearance_n yea_o that_o sometime_o as_o touch_v still_o their_o outward_a man_n they_o perish_v somewhat_o extraordinary_o and_o be_v take_v away_o somewhat_o sudden_o and_o strange_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebellious_a hophni_n and_o phinebas_n be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o philistine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 34._o so_o their_o good_a father_n elâ—_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n fall_v backward_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o as_o wicked_a saul_n be_v hit_v and_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o archer_n of_o the_o say_v uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o therefore_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o thereby_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n so_o good_a and_o virtuous_a jonathan_n also_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o another_o old_a prophet_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o lion_n 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o that_o most_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n who_o have_v this_o high_a commendation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v like_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o even_o this_o most_o worthy_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a pharaoh_n necho_n though_o by_o he_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o for_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a but_o that_o also_o many_o be_v asleep_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v many_o of_o they_o away_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o well_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o any_o marvel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o wicked_a what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_v here_o from_o sin_n sin_n indeed_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v yea_o they_o sometime_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n often_o yea_o they_o do_v sometime_o commit_v very_o great_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v great_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v other_o and_o cause_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o
to_o bless_v he_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n for_o this_o patriarch_n isaac_n have_v so_o bless_v jaacob_n when_o his_o son_n esaâ—_n return_v from_o hunt_v and_o bring_v venison_n ready_a dress_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n this_o izhaack_n i_o say_v tell_v his_o son_n esau_n what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 27._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o blessing_n be_v pass_v already_o thou_o come_v now_o too_o late_o i_o have_v give_v my_o blessing_n to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o my_o commandment_n and_o howsoever_o i_o promise_v indeed_o to_o bless_v thou_o yet_o have_v now_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o come_v before_o thou_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v revoke_v it_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o speak_v thus_o now_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 27._o the_o like_a constancy_n we_o read_v of_o that_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n pilate_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v this_o title_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_a title_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o say_v write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v pilate_n be_v he_o content_a to_o alter_v his_o former_a writing_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 19_o 21._o 22._o do_v these_o man_n the_o one_o a_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o other_o a_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a do_v these_o i_o say_v thus_o hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v shrink_v &_o go_v back_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o casheer_v of_o any_o who_o once_o he_o have_v enroll_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o no_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o god_n go_v one_o inch_n back_o of_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n he_o will_v not_o flinch_v a_o whit_n or_o start_v aside_o a_o heir_n breadth_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o table_n or_o book_n of_o life_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o isaac_n do_v to_o esau_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o as_o pilate_n answer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v to_o leave_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o other_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o walk_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v they_o certain_a of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n but_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o for_o rejoice_v always_o philip._n 44._o for_o what_o joy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v continual_a doubt_v of_o â—his_n future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n again_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o whereby_o before_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n viz._n by_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o work_n for_o will_v he_o do_v so_o difficult_a so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n or_o what_o perfection_n have_v it_o without_o this_o likeness_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n for_o how_o be_v that_o seed_n immortal_a if_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o beget_v again_o or_o how_o do_v they_o continue_v if_o they_o never_o attain_v unto_o but_o come_v short_a of_o this_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v indissoluble_a once_o make_v and_o never_o dissolve_v by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o ask_v of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o only_o let_v of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o god_n covenant_n therein_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n even_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o the_o work_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o for_o their_o good_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n last_o of_o all_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o most_o man_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o certainty_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a possession_n do_v notwithstanding_o justify_v my_o present_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v understand_v with_o some_o other_o much_o more_o even_o the_o present_a possession_n itself_o of_o heaven_n present_v i_o say_v not_o full_a possession_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o his_o member_n not_o to_o his_o own_o usealone_n but_o to_o they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o they_o also_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o who_o use_n and_o in_o who_o name_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o law_n case_n common_a among_o us._n a_o man_n wife_n of_o kent_n or_o essex_n have_v copy_n hold_v land_n purchase_v by_o she_o or_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o some_o friend_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o cumberland_n in_o westmoâ—land_n or_o some_o other_o country_n two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o
he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o that_o glory_n where_o unto_o now_o he_o be_v advance_v joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n grace_n and_o goodness_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o justice_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o hear_v and_o feel_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a justice_n not_o to_o their_o comfort_n but_o to_o their_o woe_n and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o malefactor_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o their_o solemnity_n wherein_o they_o sit_v at_o our_o assize_n &_o hear_v there_o sentence_n and_o final_o so_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v wish_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v behold_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o how_o great_a their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v by_o this_o sight_n appear_v by_o that_o delight_n that_o man_n take_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o mortal_a prince_n by_o that_o desire_n and_o joy_n that_o many_o have_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o baseness_n the_o wise_a man_n mat._n 2._o the_o shepherd_n and_o simeon_n luc._n 2._o zacheus_n luk._n 19_o and_o the_o grecian_n joh._n 12._o as_o also_o by_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o chap._n 26._o of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mountain_n that_o forget_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o their_o natural_a mortal_a and_o vile_a body_n they_o can_v have_v be_v content_v and_o do_v indeed_o desire_v to_o have_v dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o if_o all_o these_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o these_o sight_n how_o comfortable_a how_o sweet_a how_o pleasant_a how_o joyful_a shall_v this_o sight_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v thus_o to_o see_v he_o not_o as_o sometime_o he_o be_v in_o his_o baseness_n but_o as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o sight_n all_o the_o sight_n that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o blindman_n when_o christ_n have_v begin_v so_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o say_v be_v do_v see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n mark_n 8._o 24._o our_o sight_n here_o touch_v this_o object_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sight_n of_o isaak_n jacob_n and_o eli_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o dim_a that_o they_o take_v as_o we_o say_v hob_z for_o nob_n one_o for_o another_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v any_o man_n but_o either_o by_o his_o speech_n or_o by_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o touch_v this_o sight_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o the_o report_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o salomon_n wisdom_n in_o her_o own_o country_n and_o of_o that_o which_o she_o find_v by_o she_o own_o experience_n for_o when_o she_o have_v see_v all_o salomon_n wisdom_n and_o the_o house_n that_o be_v have_v build_v and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n and_o his_o drink_a vessel_n and_o his_o burn_a offering_n that_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o true_a word_n that_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o say_n and_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n till_o i_o come_v and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o lo_o the_o one_o half_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 10_o 45._o 6._o 7._o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sight_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o future_a state_n aâ—d_v condition_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o we_o shall_v at_o his_o appear_a be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o believe_v neither_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o faith_n do_v hardly_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v at_o least_o though_o he_o believe_v at_o sometime_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n this_o faith_n be_v much_o exercise_v with_o doubt_n especial_o for_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o yet_o all_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o land_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o lo_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o neither_o much_o less_o by_o our_o minister_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o but_o also_o because_o of_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o most_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o best_a concern_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o paul_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o concern_v other_o mystery_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o again_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n how_o much_o more_o alas_o may_v we_o poor_a and_o silly_a minister_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o our_o see_v and_o know_v these_o high_a and_o future_a mystery_n but_o in_o part_n o_o christian_n reader_n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o affliction_n let_v we_o so_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v so_o we_o may_v feel_v our_o heart_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o we_o so_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o &_o 8._o when_o the_o virgin_n new_o conceive_v with_o christ_n visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zachariah_n about_o 6_o month_n go_v with_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o babe_n viz._n john_n baptist_n do_v leap_v or_o spring_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n at_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 41._o and_o 44._o as_o that_o babe_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v so_o leap_v and_o spring_n at_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o new_o conceive_v with_o christ_n afterward_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o â_fw-la servant_n yet_o a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o elect_a so_o and_o much_o more_o let_v our_o heart_n leap_v and_o skip_v as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o last_o warning_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o perfect_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o this_o our_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v yea_o let_v we_o the_o more_o rejoice_n because_o this_o sight_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o for_o a_o year_n or_o sore_o many_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o so_o also_o do_v every_o lust_n thereof_o even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o any_o other_o member_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 17._o yea_o much_o soon_o but_o this_o sight_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o everlasting_a sight_n lest_o we_o therefore_o account_v of_o all_o worldly_a sight_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o but_o as_o of_o toy_n and_o babble_n more_o fit_a for_o child_n then_o for_o man_n yea_o for_o fool_n then_o for_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o any_o understanding_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o former_a future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o this_o our_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v chap._n xxxvi_o of_o every_o man_n purge_v himself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o former_a hope_n the_o word_n remain_v be_v these_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n viz._n that_o every_o one_o that_o so_o certain_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n purge_v himself_o illustrate_v by_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o
join_v these_o 4_o together_o 1._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n 2._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n jud._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o first_o 3_o pertain_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o this_o hope_n final_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v plentiful_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o no_o less_o eloquent_o lay_v forth_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o the_o future_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o graâ—e_a exhortation_n tend_v to_o this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o here_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o secret_o insinuate_v and_o the_o last_o sentence_n add_v for_o confirmation_n plain_o express_v this_o hope_n that_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o betwixt_o both_o insert_v do_v as_o evident_o intimate_v this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n commend_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n any_o further_o only_o let_v we_o consider_v thereof_o by_o this_o familiar_a similitude_n that_o every_o one_o prepare_v himself_o and_o house_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o look_v for_o what_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o his_o master_n return_v home_o but_o will_v prepare_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o according_o what_o mean_a man_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n especialle_o what_o subject_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o for_o apparel_n and_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n beseem_v the_o entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o his_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o purge_v ourselves_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o he_o line_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o be_v entertain_v of_o he_o into_o his_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n neither_o let_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o to_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o will_v thus_o purge_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o purge_v ourselves_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n at_o his_o appear_v and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v will_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o will_v we_o not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o remember_v and_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o yea_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o for_o do_v not_o these_o sentence_n plain_o show_v that_o without_o the_o former_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o since_o many_o thing_n before_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v no_o long_o thereupon_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v shall_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v frustrate_v earthly_a prince_n may_v shake_v we_o out_o of_o their_o court_n as_o mordecai_n may_v not_o enter_v within_o king_n ahashuerosâ—_n his_o gate_n because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n ester_n 4_o 2._o but_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o everlasting_a palace_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v all_o his_o glory_n and_o riches_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o perish_v than_o god_n word_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o purge_v ourselves_o our_o â—_z altogether_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o shall_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v as_o soon_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o here_o purge_v but_o in_o what_o measure_n must_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o first_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o say_a hope_n for_o this_o purge_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o the_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o he_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n will_v purge_v himself_o second_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n before_o mention_v of_o purge_v himself_o viz._n according_a to_o his_o hear_n read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n company_n of_o the_o godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n use_v the_o say_a mean_n the_o more_o blessing_n god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o effect_v this_o purge_n three_o according_a to_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v use_v towards_o they_o that_o have_v the_o say_a hope_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o for_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o kill_v the_o weed_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o purge_v they_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n joh._n 15._o 2._o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marling_n and_o manure_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o as_o the_o muck_a and_o dung_v of_o our_o barren_a heart_n and_o god_n chastisement_n and_o correction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plough_v of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v so_o marl_v manure_v muck_v and_o dung_v or_o as_o the_o harrow_n of_o they_o to_o break_v their_o hard_a clod_n and_o both_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o all_o goodness_n as_o man_n therefore_o do_v look_v that_o their_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o free_v from_o weed_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o better_a crop_n of_o good_a corn_n the_o more_o they_o dung_n plough_n and_o harrow_v they_o so_o the_o more_o that_o god_n do_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o his_o child_n and_o exercise_v they_o with_o his_o correction_n the_o more_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o any_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v us._n as_o we_o do_v more_o wash_v our_o face_n then_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o more_o eminent_a that_o any_o be_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o more_o also_o to_o shine_v in_o all_o virtue_n moreover_o â—uery_n child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o holy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o impure_a filthy_a &_o unholy_a he_o see_v other_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v idolater_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o